find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
somewhat_o which_o may_v manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n especial_o towards_o our_o superior_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v man_n against_o it_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o particular_a apostolical_a direction_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_v titus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o esteem_v some_o person_n will_v have_v of_o such_o instruction_n and_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n hereto_o command_v titus_n v._o 8._o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n and_o very_o requisite_a to_o declare_v against_o any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o man_n will_v open_o avow_v it_o and_o become_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o regret_n and_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o regard_v propose_v some_o preparatory_a consideration_n propose_v i_o shall_v in_o my_o entrance_n upon_o it_o take_v some_o notice_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o pursue_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o religion_n the_o tongue_n s._n james_n say_v be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o little_a mischief_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n thereof_o 4._o uncharitable_a reproach_n be_v first_o scripture_n 1._o reproach_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o high_a example_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n since_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o all_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n can_v most_o perfect_o discern_v good_a and_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n but_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o true_a goodness_n that_o though_o rash_a man_n may_v not_o due_o observe_v the_o evil_a thereof_o yet_o as_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n contain_v therein_o especial_o in_o reproach_v governor_n s._n judas_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o and_o yet_o inconsiderate_a and_o passionate_a man_n dare_v venture_v on_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n though_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o propose_v his_o example_n as_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o such_o transgressor_n and_o those_o pious_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n have_v account_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n hence_o 3._o hence_o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 3._o s._n hierome_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o archangel_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o careful_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v observe_v what_o a_o dare_a presumption_n some_o evil_a man_n be_v arrive_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n add_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n agreeable_o to_o these_o we_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a god_n dislike_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o evil_a practice_n by_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n condemn_v it_o and_o by_o the_o threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o one_o thereupon_o basil_n ep._n 75._o chrys_n hom._n the_o diabol_n tentat_fw-la andr._n caesar_n in_o apoc_n c._n 34._o and_o be_v a_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o evil_a one_o ancient_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n to_o have_v be_v very_o proper_o give_v to_o he_o for_o pride_n uncharitableness_n promote_a mischief_n and_o depart_v from_o truth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o join_v together_o in_o this_o sin_n do_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v both_o please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o considerable_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o very_a practice_n and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_a to_o detest_v the_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n the_o first_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o misreport_n and_o misrepresent_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n government_n and_o his_o law_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o satan_n have_v hinder_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n itself_o continue_v uncorrupt_a be_v by_o defame_v both_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v much_o evil_n concern_v it_o and_o entertain_v great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n such_o calumny_n be_v invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v meeting_n to_o perpetrate_v villainy_n in_o murder_v and_o eat_v of_o a_o infant_n and_o practise_v uncleanness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v declare_v who_o have_v refute_v such_o notorious_a slander_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v asperse_v as_o man_n of_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_n and_o this_o even_a 97._o even_a plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o pliny_n charge_v they_o with_o who_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a crime_n they_o be_v also_o repute_v atheist_n as_o 2._o as_o just_a apol._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n declare_v because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v whereas_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v general_o represent_v and_o apprehend_v in_o its_o genuine_a excellency_n its_o amiable_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o its_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v command_v a_o more_o general_a submission_n among_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o instrument_n such_o calumny_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o 6._o second_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o speak_v passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o prevail_v there_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n shall_v take_v place_n this_o our_o lord_n testify_v mat._n 12.34_o 35._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o
his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o usual_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v testify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocl_n in_o pyth._n carm._n p._n 140._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n declare_v man_n speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a suitable_o to_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_o even_o unto_o flattery_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v good_a word_n and_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o evil_a heart_n may_v incline_v the_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v false_o but_o such_o word_n though_o they_o carry_v a_o fair_a appearance_n be_v evil_a word_n because_o full_a of_o fraud_n unfaithfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a there_o true_a integrity_n prevail_v and_o though_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v in_o many_o outward_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o the_o good_a man_n do_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o still_o continue_v wicked_a no_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o must_v be_v real_o wicked_a because_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n both_o hate_n all_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o all_o other_o compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o evil_n 7._o sin_n and_o speak_v a_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n contain_v under_o this_o sin_n of_o defame_v other_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o declare_v against_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o contumelious_a speak_n against_o and_o reproach_v other_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n real_o include_v in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o desire_v evil_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n by_o evil_a speak_n especial_o of_o their_o superior_n have_v wrought_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o how_o oft_o this_o have_v foment_v fierce_a passion_n and_o wrought_v disposition_n to_o cruelty_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o forwardness_n of_o shed_v blood_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n now_o such_o a_o temper_n which_o give_v a_o apparent_a indication_n that_o they_o who_o practise_v such_o thing_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n can_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o three_o this_o practice_n be_v mighty_a dangerous_a condemnation_n 3._o it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n many_o be_v too_o neglectful_a in_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o word_n but_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o then_o allow_v that_o liberty_n that_o man_n now_o give_v themselves_o in_o evil_a speak_n but_o even_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a condemnation_n our_o lord_n have_v declare_v matt._n 12.36_o 37._o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a as_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v but_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n interpret_v this_o text_n concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n thus_o s._n basil_n s._n hierom_n greg._n magnus_n and_o other_o and_o 31._o and_o iren._n adâ—â—_n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o irenaeus_n mention_n they_o as_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o advance_v and_o exalt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n to_o good_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v contumelious_a and_o include_v evil_a 9_o but_o this_o strict_a interpretation_n explain_v mat._n 12.36_o concern_v every_o idle_a word_n explain_v will_v deny_v christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o familiar_a speak_n concern_v common_a affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a will_v lay_v such_o a_o severe_a restraint_n upon_o his_o disciple_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n entertain_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v understand_v every_o false_a and_o evil_a word_n include_v what_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a sobriety_n be_v the_o much_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o considerable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o theophylact_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o so_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n both_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o paralyt_v and_o chrys_n serm._n 62._o in_o paralyt_v elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o admit_v either_o any_o lie_n or_o any_o reproach_n nor_o any_o filthy_a nor_o any_o unseemly_a word_n 10._o this_o sense_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a under_o such_o phrase_n as_o most_o direct_o signify_v their_o being_n not_o useful_a thus_o s._n paul_n call_v such_o word_n as_o turn_v man_n from_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a word_n ephes_n 5.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a babble_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a but_o under_o that_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n evident_o intend_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a word_n so_o when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v oft_o call_v vanity_n as_o act._n 14.15_o and_o the_o adhere_n to_o they_o a_o become_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o man_n when_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o grief_n when_o he_o only_o express_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n unfruitful_a when_o it_o design_n they_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a ephes_n 5.11_o 11._o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o reviler_n and_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o bridle_v not_o
his_o tongue_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n defame_v his_o miracle_n and_o he_o in_o work_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v they_o by_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o word_n of_o calumny_n observe_v the_o sad_a doom_n of_o reproacher_n hence_o observe_v and_o speak_v the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o such_o person_n as_o please_v themselves_o with_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v every_o christian_a therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o careful_o observe_v that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n both_o our_o word_n and_o action_n will_v be_v hereafter_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o reproach_v expression_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n that_o beside_o other_o advantage_n they_o who_o will_v serious_o mind_v their_o duty_n may_v under_o it_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o serve_v these_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a 12._o four_o perfection_n 4._o a_o pious_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a christian_a perfection_n the_o good_a and_o pious_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a perfection_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o manifest_v such_o a_o person_n to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o passion_n and_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v apt_a in_o other_o to_o discover_v themselves_o by_o rash_a word_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o quick_a and_o glib_a mover_n and_o oft_o forward_o to_o express_v any_o prevail_a irregular_a discomposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o these_o word_n of_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o perfection_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o behave_v himself_o upon_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o passionate_a and_o reproachful_a word_n may_v be_v suppress_v in_o some_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o natural_a temper_n of_o mildness_n and_o courteousness_n which_o do_v not_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o in_o other_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o a_o strong_a resolution_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o design_n and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o by_o mere_a rational_a and_o philosophical_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o such_o person_n as_o gain_v a_o considerable_a mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n among_o other_o socrates_n be_v a_o rare_a instance_n hereof_o if_o he_o come_v any_o thing_n nigh_o that_o admirable_a character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o xenoph._n memor_n l._n 1._o p._n 710._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n give_v he_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v socrates_n do_v any_o action_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o religious_a piety_n or_o unholy_a this_o be_v mighty_a considerable_a though_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n admit_v under_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o example_n when_o their_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o ethnic_a philosophy_n 13._o effect_n where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o christian_a spirit_n have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n christianity_n tend_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o guide_v unto_o that_o universal_a purity_n which_o exclude_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o the_o most_o refine_a paganism_n do_v admit_v it_o show_v obedience_n to_o its_o precept_n to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n imaginable_a from_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a account_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o future_a state_n either_o of_o endless_a glorious_a perfection_n or_o of_o intolerable_a torment_n and_o it_o also_o most_o express_o manifest_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o well_o govern_v the_o tongue_n both_z as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o obtain_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o it_o afford_v the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o now_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n by_o they_o who_o entertain_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o reproach_v which_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o good_a it_o propose_v to_o its_o follower_n but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v prevail_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o like_a power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o this_o member_n be_v disorder_v it_o become_v a_o incendiary_n and_o as_o a_o pestilential_a contagion_n spread_v abroad_o venom_n and_o evil_n and_o in_o s._n james_n expression_n it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n jam._n 3.6_o and_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v complain_v of_o with_o divers_a earnest_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o the_o promote_a and_o exciting_a strife_n and_o contention_n chap._n ii_o the_o excessive_a disorder_n and_o unreasonable_a extravagancy_n of_o speak_v evil_a when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o uncharitable_a temper_n manifest_v especial_o from_o the_o censure_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v sect_n i._o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n be_v oft_o under_o obloquy_n and_o undeserved_a censure_n sect._n i_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n in_o censure_v and_o reproach_v 2._o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o 2._o first_o the_o tongue_n be_v such_o a_o unruly_a evil_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 3.8_o that_o when_o man_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o uncharitableness_n and_o censoriousness_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o contrive_n extravagant_a censoriousness_n be_v unruly_a and_o wonderful_o extravagant_a or_o pursue_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a and_o unreasonable_a calumny_n and_o slander_n good_a hezekiah_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o lavish_a revile_n of_o a_o rabshakeh_n and_o his_o reformation_n excellent_o and_o pious_o perform_v will_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o christianity_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n by_o saul_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a and_o by_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o we_o can_v better_o discern_v how_o ungovernable_a and_o extravagant_a the_o censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a tongue_n be_v than_o by_o consider_v the_o instance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n even_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n escape_v not_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o revile_v tongue_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o censure_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n for_o any_o reproach_n the_o person_n consider_v who_o bear_v reproach_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o and_o other_o good_a man_n meet_v with_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o strange_a unruliness_n of_o a_o defame_n temper_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n 3._o this_o may_v especial_o appear_v by_o our_o inquire_n into_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o great_a excellency_n be_v
excellent_a work_n and_o he_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v one_o that_o heal_v and_o cure_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o such_o be_v the_o unkind_a return_n which_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o care_n meet_v with_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n 9_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v infamous_a by_o all_o and_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v also_o but_o they_o be_v under_o gross_a mistake_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o most_o faithful_a friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o common_a among_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v undergo_v many_o danger_n necessity_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n they_o be_v still_o so_o far_o defame_v and_o reproach_v as_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o david_n rule_v israel_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o yet_o by_o the_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o absolom_n his_o government_n be_v whole_o misrepresent_v as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o the_o people_n hereby_o become_v so_o delude_v that_o absolom_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o 10._o and_o beside_o many_o other_o instance_n against_o and_o so_o have_v the_o infinite_o good_a god_n be_v speak_v against_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v give_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o a_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o want_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o government_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o unreasonable_a subjection_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v obtain_v gen._n 3.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v that_o admirable_a instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o favour_n towards_o israel_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o guide_v and_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n yet_o how_o oft_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v follow_v they_o with_o his_o goodness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o etc._n by_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n seneca_n that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o more_o frequent_a than_o to_o want_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o good_a and_o though_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o elephant_n express_v a_o kind_a apprehension_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la pessime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la optime_fw-la meritis_fw-la who_o defame_n that_o which_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n 11._o from_o these_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o or_o even_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o practiser_n this_o unreasonable_a sin_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o practiser_n the_o aspersion_n and_o defame_v expression_n of_o unruly_a tongue_n which_o ofttimes_o speak_v licentious_o against_o the_o heaven_n and_o against_o the_o most_o deserve_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o disorder_n folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o mention_v it_o go_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o evil-speaker_n they_o who_o speak_v against_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v smite_v with_o various_a dreadful_a judgement_n and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v beguile_v to_o hearken_v to_o suggestion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o paradise_n be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o eden_n and_o bring_v great_a calamity_n on_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n absolom_n and_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o into_o a_o undeserved_a ill_a opinion_n of_o david_n and_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o oppose_v his_o government_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n follow_v of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n deprive_v themselves_o thereby_o of_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n 12._o three_o authority_n 3._o the_o defame_v tongue_n give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v divine_a authority_n our_o lord_n be_v one_o who_o come_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v full_o attest_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v disrespect_a and_o dishonour_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v in_o his_o name_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n deserve_v and_o command_v reverence_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o treat_v such_o person_n without_o due_a honourable_a respect_n who_o office_n and_o business_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o where_o themselves_o bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a authority_n he_o who_o honour_v a_o prince_n will_v express_v a_o reverend_a demeanour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o act_n in_o manage_v any_o high_a office_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a honour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v engage_v a_o hearty_a respect_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wild_a extravagancy_n of_o a_o disorderly_a tongue_n lead_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o it_o so_o far_o cast_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fear_n as_o to_o dare_v rash_o to_o vent_v itself_o against_o those_o person_n towards_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v particular_o enjoin_v and_o require_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o awful_a reverence_n 13._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v from_o hence_o even_a josephus_n who_o word_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v reject_v and_o revile_v and_o they_o resolve_o despise_v he_o and_o censure_v his_o person_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v they_o while_o they_o may_v plain_o enough_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o this_o strange_a refractory_a perverseness_n in_o their_o deportment_n against_o he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v etc._n be_v amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n just_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o behaviour_n must_v needs_o contain_v in_o
of_o sin_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o strict_a as_o some_o of_o their_o error_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v while_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a even_o towards_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v revile_v as_o their_o friend_n he_o have_v not_o that_o reverence_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o corban_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v but_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o require_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o himself_o to_o heal_v or_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v in_o part_n with_o other_o also_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o it_o frequent_o have_v do_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n many_o man_n have_v have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o error_n that_o if_o other_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a reverence_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v good_a man_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a care_n of_o religion_n or_o piety_n if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mistake_a notion_n and_o their_o practice_n found_v upon_o those_o mistake_n 13._o on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n carnal_a on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v defame_v as_o impure_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v ofttimes_o fall_v under_o unjust_a censure_n when_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n declare_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o admit_v those_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n they_o so_o far_o judge_v the_o catholic_n church_n impure_a for_o practise_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n that_o avoid_v its_o communion_n they_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v afterward_o know_v and_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o private_a author_n but_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o conc._n nic._n c._n 8._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o two_o first_o general_a council_n and_o after_o tertullian_n decline_v to_o montanism_n though_o that_o sect_n impious_o own_a montanus_n to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n and_o this_o author_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a impurity_n of_o conversation_n he_o defame_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o member_n as_o be_v psychicos_fw-la be_v tert._n de_fw-fr monogam_n &_o adv_fw-la psychicos_fw-la carnal_a because_o it_o allow_v of_o second_o marriage_n and_o do_v not_o prolong_v its_o fast_n and_o stationary_a abstinence_n to_o such_o late_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n do_v and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o schism_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o rigidness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o censure_n against_o those_o pious_a bishop_n and_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o call_v they_o 38._o they_o baron_fw-fr an._n 348._o n._n 38._o pagan_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v concern_v other_o 14._o hurtful_a zeal_n when_o well_o guide_v very_o useful_a but_o partial_a or_o misplace_a hurtful_a zeal_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o it_o be_v well_o order_v and_o direct_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o a_o pretend_v hereto_o be_v real_o hurtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o a_o mistake_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o strict_a about_o their_o corban_n but_o loose_a and_o negligent_a concern_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n but_o give_v not_o due_a allowance_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n let_v every_o man_n be_v as_o conscientious_a and_o strict_a as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o entertain_v all_o needful_a truth_n in_o practise_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o avoid_v all_o evil_a but_o let_v not_o zeal_n be_v spend_v about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o no_o concernment_n in_o religion_n nor_o let_v any_o make_v such_o measure_v the_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o piety_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o than_o they_o must_v miscarry_v this_o be_v to_o act_v like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o mistake_a fancy_n of_o the_o best_a road_n and_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v skilful_a traveller_n but_o they_o who_o wander_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n of_o which_o many_o man_n be_v fond_a as_o about_o practise_v all_o righteousness_n mind_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o obedience_n 15._o but_o that_o i_o may_v prevent_v the_o misapprehend_v what_o i_o mention_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a error_n above_o mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o though_o they_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o vain_o strict_a concern_v their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o needful_a to_o be_v amend_v that_o very_o many_o in_o our_o age_n be_v too_o loose_a in_o neglect_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o further_o note_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o party_n they_o be_v of_o can_v approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 16._o second_o our_o holy_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v religion_n 2._o the_o worthy_a person_n have_v be_v oft_o charge_v with_o promote_a the_o devil_n work_n and_o deprave_a religion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o devil_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o whosoever_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v deserve_o hateful_a now_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o actual_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o outward_a dominion_n they_o have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n and_o he_o so_o vanquish_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o inward_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o also_o silence_v his_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o admirable_o do_v our_o lord_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o even_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o patron_n of_o gentilism_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_a god_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n lose_v their_o power_n as_o 1._o as_o euseb_n pr._n evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n relate_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o jesus_n be_v worship_v none_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o manifest_a help_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n 17._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o unreasonable_o spiteful_a be_v the_o revile_v tongue_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o act_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n and_o when_o he_o cast-out_a devil_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n beelzebub_n the_o holy_a jesus_n
defame_v as_o act_v by_o beelzebub_n nor_o be_v this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a slander_n only_o some_o rash_a sudden_a unadvised_a word_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n matthew_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v s._n mark_n mar._n 3.22_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v again_o at_o another_o mat._n 12.24_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o easy_o the_o great_a calumny_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o a_o zealous_a and_o eager_a party_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n still_o embrace_v for_o truth_n this_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o be_v take_v into_o their_o 12.24_o their_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 12.24_o talmud_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o wicked_a and_o contumelious_a aspersion_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a evidence_n be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o 6._o that_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o eus_n dem._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o divers_a christian_a writer_n think_v fit_a to_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o this_o carry_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o include_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o 18._o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n samaritan_n and_o be_v a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o promote_v a_o popular_a hatred_n the_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o oft_o manifest_v a_o great_a hatred_n towards_o the_o jew_n they_o frequent_v mount_n 6._o mount_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 6._o gerazim_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o despise_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4.20_o the_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.20_o talmud_n and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o deprave_a worship_n the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n gerazim_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ebal_n where_o god_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v deut._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o samaritan_n not_o as_o if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o know_v his_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v jew_n but_o they_o will_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o thus_o asperse_v though_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o he_o careful_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o if_o this_o foul_a calumny_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o that_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v possess_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o wicked_a slander_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v joh._n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v popery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o reformation_n bishop_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v asperse_v with_o popery_n how_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o man_n among_o we_o towards_o his_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v too_o near_o resemble_v this_o behaviour_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o lord_n himself_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o devil_n contrive_v to_o uphold_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o popery_n our_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o popery_n those_o of_o our_o church_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o popery_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o have_v confute_v and_o baffle_v they_o the_o most_o effectual_o and_o with_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n these_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o many_o considerable_a thing_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o be_v their_o most_o formidable_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n into_o other_o unreasonable_a error_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v clamour_v on_o as_o friend_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o man_n who_o talk_v indeed_o against_o popery_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v real_a and_o earnest_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v useful_a service_n herein_o it_o by_o many_o who_o be_v indeed_o eager_a against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o mistake_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n these_o must_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o write_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o opposer_n and_o from_o these_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n meet_v with_o virulent_a censure_n 20._o i_o doubt_v not_o devil_n as_o many_o jew_n be_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v many_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o their_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o great_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o among_o they_o who_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.27_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o 25._o out_o antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o josephus_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n concern_v the_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o some_o herb_n and_o charm_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o by_o these_o method_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o justin_n adv_fw-mi tryph._n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n but_o their_o undertake_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o successful_a and_o effectual_a in_o lesser_a case_n when_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n asperse_v as_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v abundant_o more_o against_o he_o than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 21._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o the_o singular_a and_o sinless_a
the_o be_v influence_v by_o such_o passionate_a censure_n guide_n lead_v and_o direct_v they_o since_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a guide_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n be_v so_o high_o defame_v and_o so_o injurious_o asperse_v with_o unreasonable_a calumny_n 35._o second_o i_o intend_v hereby_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o courage_n steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sincere_o pious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o any_o such_o person_n whosoever_o undergo_v unreasonable_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v courageous_o undergo_v in_o his_o speak_n and_o do_v well_o to_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o slander_n our_o great_a master_n have_v foretell_v that_o his_o servant_n must_v in_o this_o particular_a expect_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o himself_o receive_v but_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v dismay_v if_o he_o be_v thus_o treat_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v he_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v unmovable_o upright_a and_o conscientious_a whatsoever_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o among_o man_n whoever_o be_v make_v more_o remiss_a in_o well-doing_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v royl_v and_o discompose_v by_o undeserved_a censure_n do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o he_o that_o resolve_o hold_v fast_v his_o integrity_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n his_o christian_a race_n amid_o all_o these_o opposition_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o lord_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a for_o any_o man_n advantage_n be_v the_o pious_a man_n advantage_n to_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o well-doing_n than_o to_o neglect_v what_o may_v please_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n since_o hereby_o he_o gain_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n declare_v luk._n 6.22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o though_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a reputation_n and_o general_a esteem_n be_v useful_a and_o desirable_a to_o a_o good_a man_n because_o it_o give_v he_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a in_o his_o generation_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a management_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n from_o the_o uncharitable_a expression_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v just_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v himself_o rather_o affect_v he_o with_o joy_n than_o disturbance_n yea_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v the_o author_n under_o oceanum_n under_o epist_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n s._n hierom_n name_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n desirable_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la maledici_fw-la desideret_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la mereatur_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudari_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la copiosaque_fw-la mercede_fw-la munerari_fw-la this_o also_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n to_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o oppose_v the_o donatist_n 7._o donatist_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o he_o undergo_v sharp_a and_o opprobrious_a reproach_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o case_n pronounce_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o add_v quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o that_o willing_o lessen_v my_o reputation_n do_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n but_o he_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o goodness_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a rashness_n and_o imprudence_n than_o that_o traveller_n who_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o will_v stop_v his_o course_n or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o he_o discern_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n and_o severe_a punishment_n of_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a especial_o against_o superior_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o a_o revile_v tongue_n and_o how_o unruly_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o further_a general_n consideration_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o reproach_v other_o especial_o our_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o wherefore_o 2._o first_o this_o be_v a_o complicate_v and_o multiply_v sin_n and_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o evil_n that_o very_o many_o great_a transgression_n be_v contain_v and_o link_v together_o in_o it_o s._n basil_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o a_o reproach_v spirit_n 2._o spirit_n bas_n in_o esai_n c._n 2._o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o include_v under_o it_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v sin_n uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a include_v very_o many_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o close_n with_o that_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n reproach_v the_o infinite_o good_a god_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o mankind_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o original_a transgression_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v their_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o the_o high_a good_a and_o thereupon_o be_v forward_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o from_o he_o into_o the_o same_o defection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o reproach_v or_o that_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v 3._o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o detest_a because_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o many_o heinous_a offence_n now_o though_o one_o single_a sin_n which_o any_o person_n willing_o and_o wilful_o pursue_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v he_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a life_n yet_o where_o the_o evil_a heart_n can_v ready_o choose_v and_o the_o conscience_n suffer_v many_o notorious_a sin_n to_o prevail_v without_o be_v either_o so_o watchful_a as_o to_o observe_v they_o or_o so_o faithful_a as_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v they_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o gross_o defile_v and_o vitiate_a his_o condition_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o man_n into_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n who_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o as_o that_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o which_o divers_a dangerous_a disease_n be_v reign_v so_o that_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o any_o safe_a condition_n where_o many_o great_a sin_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o defame_n temper_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o forsake_v it_o by_o repentance_n always_o include_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o as_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o choice_n have_v a_o want_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o first_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o a_o opposition_n to_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a love_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o among_o all_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o second_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n phil._n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n esteem_v it_o so_o near_o ally_v unto_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o call_v it_o its_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commandment_n this_o duty_n be_v so_o particular_o press_v and_o inculcate_v by_o christ_n on_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o great_a motive_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o force_n this_o commandment_n have_v before_o that_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o
the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o require_v a_o innocent_a calm_a and_o meek_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o causeless_a anger_n nor_o any_o passionate_a and_o contumelious_a expression_n mat._n 5.21_o 22._o but_o to_o all_o this_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v further_o discover_v how_o much_o this_o command_n be_v transgress_v by_o rash_a censure_n and_o calumny_n if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o effect_n they_o produce_v or_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 10._o the_o effect_n of_o reproach_n cruel_a calumny_n be_v cruel_a be_v frequent_o of_o different_a kind_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o more_o immediate_a result_n thereof_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o tongue_n oft_o wound_v deep_a and_o keen_a word_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o very_a heart_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v 191._o make_v naz._n ep._n 191._o nazianzen_n persuade_v they_o who_o reproach_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n their_o sling_n and_o spear_n even_o their_o tongue_n by_o which_o they_o do_v mischief_n to_o one_o another_o and_o be_v applaud_v and_o these_o be_v more_o ready_a at_o hand_n than_o other_o weapon_n and_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o of_o cruelty_n and_o real_a hurt_n in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n and_o observe_v that_o thereby_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o 11._o but_o when_o evil_a speak_n be_v direct_v against_o governor_n bloodshed_n contumelious_a expression_n against_o governor_n oft_o beget_v tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n it_o too_o often_o become_v the_o parent_n of_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n by_o give_v birth_n to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n they_o who_o reflect_v upon_o the_o last_o age_n may_v discern_v how_o by_o this_o method_n we_o become_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n as_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n thus_o as_o s._n james_n observe_v chap._n 3.6_o the_o tongue_n defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n head_n and_o heart_n upon_o contrive_v and_o act_v fierce_a and_o furious_a enterprise_n it_o make_v their_o hand_n forward_o and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v it_o kindle_v those_o heat_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o find_v out_o instance_n to_o verify_v the_o complaint_n of_o lipsius_n concern_v calumny_n he_o declare_v etc._n declare_v lipsius_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la doletis_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o reip._n visceribus_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la tela_fw-la calumnia_fw-la injecit_fw-la ardere_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la facem_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la calumnia_fw-la accendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o divide_v intimate_v friend_n and_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n be_v any_o grieve_v to_o see_v feud_n and_o discord_n and_o weapon_n of_o death_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v calumny_n dart_v they_o thither_o and_o fix_v they_o there_o do_v any_o reflect_v with_o sadness_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a war_n continue_v to_o burn_v for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v calumny_n that_o kindle_v they_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v prince_n and_o people_n at_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o engage_v one_o man_n against_o another_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o original_n from_o hence_o 12._o murderer_n how_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o evil_a speak_n and_o reproach_v do_v arise_v this_o be_v a_o want_n of_o love_n as_o i_o above_o note_v and_o a_o prevalency_n of_o ill_a will_n and_o hatred_n but_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n yet_o he_o harbour_v much_o of_o the_o same_o inward_a temper_n with_o a_o open_a murderer_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o brother_n himself_o and_o unless_o he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v some_o other_o end_n wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v choose_v and_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o wicked_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o spirit_n a_o murderer_n wherefore_o this_o sin_n which_o so_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o stain_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o scarlet_a dye_n 13._o four_o this_o sin_n offend_v against_o those_o precept_n which_o forbid_v bear_v false_a witness_n slander_v and_o speak_v evil_n all_o which_o enjoin_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o 768._o other_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 768._o philo_n observe_v that_o under_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 4._o it_o ordinary_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o defame_v which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a justice_n but_o even_o to_o rule_n of_o private_a conversation_n but_o a_o reproachful_a tongue_n both_o offend_v against_o charity_n and_o be_v general_o further_a guilty_a of_o not_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o refel_v the_o slander_n spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n report_n and_o fame_n thus_o raise_v and_o divulge_v be_v 7._o be_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 7._o plurimùm_fw-la mendax_fw-la quae_fw-la nè_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la affert_fw-la sine_fw-la mendacii_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la detrahens_fw-la adjiciens_fw-la demutans_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o be_v not_o even_o then_o when_o it_o contain_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n free_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o lie_v take_v something_o from_o or_o add_v to_o or_o make_v some_o alteration_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o hateful_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o deceiver_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o practice_n in_o it_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v much_o mischief_n by_o false_a suggestion_n 14._o five_o justice_n 5._o it_o offend_v against_o justice_n reproach_v other_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o unjust_a by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o calumny_n in_o general_n be_v very_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o person_n reproach_v and_o to_o those_o also_o to_o who_o such_o reproach_n be_v utter_v to_o wrong_v a_o man_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o injury_n in_o several_a respect_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o wrong_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o have_v be_v so_o esteem_v among_o man_n partly_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o 1._o the_o saâ—â—_n c._n â—â—_o n._n 1._o general_a determination_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o though_o action_n of_o trespass_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o punish_v by_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n of_o three_o yet_o matter_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n come_v not_o under_o their_o cognisance_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o great_a consistory_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o require_v a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o sometime_o a_o capital_a punishment_n 15._o for_o a_o man_n reputation_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o man_n than_o his_o possession_n have_v and_o to_o have_v his_o good_a name_n impair_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o
those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o obedient_a which_o be_v so_o amiable_a a_o temper_n and_o so_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v but_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v so_o far_o christian_n indeed_o that_o they_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n manifest_a the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n 15._o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v this_o submissive_a and_o awful_a carriage_n of_o inferior_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_o prevalent_a among_o man_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o give_v the_o command_n to_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o pagan_n peter_n by_o s._n peter_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o first_o and_o principal_a direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o bring_v credit_n and_o esteem_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o estius_n 2.13_o estius_n estius_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v convert_v be_v ordinary_o repute_v perverse_a unruly_a and_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o and_o there_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o dislike_v by_o the_o gentile_n 16._o indeed_o that_o particle_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o text_n be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o s._n other_o the_o geneva_n and_o wicklef_fw-fr '_o s._n more_o ancient_a english_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o general_n and_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o after_o s._n peter_n v._o 13_o and_o 14._o have_v command_v submission_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n he_o add_v this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o this_o respectful_a behaviour_n to_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o take_v of_o those_o opposition_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v against_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o practice_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o well-doing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o end_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n peter_n proceed_v to_o require_v a_o humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n v._o 18._o declare_v v._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o obtain_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o good_a esteem_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o sigify_v as_o luk._n 1.30_o chap._n 2.52_o chap._n 6.32_o 33_o 34._o act._n 2.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o renown_n and_o deserve_v honour_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o 9_o i_o n._n 9_o above_o note_v he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a usefulness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n still_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o require_v the_o submission_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o husband_n to_o christian_a piety_n who_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o show_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n v._o 2._o a_o quiet_a temper_n v._o 4._o and_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o include_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o well-doing_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o pious_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o whilst_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n put_v man_n upon_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o mean_a station_n conscience_n to_o god_n will_v make_v person_n faithful_a and_o submissive_a in_o the_o most_o inferior_a relation_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a a_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o even_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n 18._o paul_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o discourse_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n do_v not_o require_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o servant_n be_v exhort_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o require_v from_o servant_n faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n a_o submissive_a temper_n to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o meek_a government_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v any_o passionate_a murmur_a contumelious_a or_o other_o ill_a word_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v particular_o require_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o practice_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o as_o manifest_v thereby_o what_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n right_o entertain_v have_v on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o that_o take_v place_n and_o be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o this_o temper_n and_o conversation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 19_o cons_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o forbear_n to_o reproach_n any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o especial_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v over_o we_o though_o from_o they_o we_o may_v sustain_v real_a injury_n and_o evil-speaking_a to_o reproach_n or_o revile_v other_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o provocation_n
these_o false_a witness_n have_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o guilt_n they_o contract_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v no_o false_a accuser_n but_o have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o he_o transgress_v against_o neither_o our_o lord_n blame_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o full_o know_v their_o temper_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v in_o man_n indeed_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordinary_a case_n except_o it_o be_v where_o person_n certain_o manifest_v a_o vicious_a looseness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o forward_a about_o purity_n and_o religion_n or_o where_o themselves_o shall_v more_o private_o declare_v their_o disesteem_a of_o what_o they_o public_o appear_v exceed_v zealous_a for_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o rule_n 1._o rule_n eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2_o c._n 1._o simon_n magus_n be_v charge_v with_o hypocritical_a dissemble_v a_o respect_n to_o christianity_n 7._o second_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v sobriety_n and_o a_o well_o compose_v temper_n of_o mind_n a_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o principle_n of_o other_o must_v be_v sober_o manage_v when_o ofttimes_o the_o opprobrious_a tongue_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o run_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o also_o hence_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o other_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o with_o a_o narrow_a and_o curious_a search_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v discover_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o due_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n these_o act_n against_o that_o sobriety_n which_o religion_n require_v and_o fall_v under_o that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o mote_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o mat_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o censure_v other_o by_o sinister_a judge_n and_o odious_o represent_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n beyond_o what_o be_v evident_a these_o without_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o far_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o proceed_v herein_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o also_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o other_o let_v loose_v their_o expression_n to_o gratify_v their_o passion_n and_o fierce_a heat_n beyond_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o comely_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a and_o some_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_o evil_a that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o goodness_n avoid_v a_o angry_a temper_n to_o be_v avoid_v to_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n towards_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o always_o unblamable_a to_o expose_v some_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n to_o the_o just_a contempt_n of_o other_o but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n to_o vent_v expression_n of_o wrath_n or_o reproach_n or_o of_o scornfulness_n or_o scurrility_n and_o to_o treat_v other_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o waspish_a temper_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o worse_o in_o they_o who_o defend_v evil_a error_n and_o falsehood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o express_v their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o thing_n they_o reject_v or_o against_o the_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o ill_a influence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o what_o aspersion_n they_o cast_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o their_o behaviour_n speak_v their_o great_a averseness_n from_o it_o and_o oft_o make_v they_o more_o steadfast_o perverse_a in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o method_n be_v also_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o defender_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o approve_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la in_o the_o manage_n their_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n bring_v a_o disparagement_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o appear_v like_o themselves_o every_o way_n blameless_a and_o unexceptionable_a 8._o they_o also_o act_v against_o sobriety_n superior_n and_o irreverence_n to_o superior_n and_o a_o due_a government_n of_o themselves_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o froward_o and_o irreverent_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o lessen_v and_o vilify_v their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n such_o person_n act_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n as_o inferior_n in_o which_o state_n they_o ought_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n also_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o yea_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a fault_n they_o may_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ham_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n noah_n and_o it_o be_v note_v both_o by_o 30._o by_o ambr._n de_fw-fr no_n &_o arca_n c._n 30._o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o 9_o by_o chrys_n hom._n in_o gen._n 9_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o ham_n in_o do_v this_o undutiful_a action_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v ut_fw-la vitio_fw-la authoris_fw-la deformaretur_fw-la haereditas_fw-la that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disparagement_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o because_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o ham_n irreverent_a disrespect_n to_o his_o father_n canaan_n his_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o doom_v to_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v neither_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o posterity_n they_o be_v thereupon_o concern_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o be_v in_o superior_a relation_n to_o they_o 9_o the_o ancient_a council_n 6._o council_n conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n very_o just_o express_v great_a displeasure_n against_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a temper_n will_v even_o undeserved_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n and_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o promote_v disturbance_n therein_o and_o such_o disorderly_a practice_n though_o they_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o very_o many_o precept_n of_o religion_n both_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o but_o while_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o piety_n too_o require_v a_o just_a honour_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o its_o officer_n it_o still_o maintain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v real_o faulty_a it_o not_o only_o ibid._n only_o ibid._n allow_v regular_a accusation_n to_o be_v orderly_o prosecute_v against_o any_o of_o its_o officer_n but_o also_o appoint_v 15._o appoint_v can._n ap._n 74._o antioch_n 14_o 15._o its_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o offence_n 10._o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n practise_v thus_o our_o saviour_n practise_v in_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v strange_o deface_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o set_v up_o very_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n
from_o god_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n free_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a error_n of_o they_o who_o real_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o rule_n o_o practice_n as_o make_v religion_n a_o mere_a outward_a formal_a thing_n and_o gratify_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o be_v well_o become_v any_o good_a man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v cause_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o convince_o declare_v and_o malicious_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o shall_v declare_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o their_o wicked_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a temper_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o metaphorical_a and_o representative_a expression_n as_o of_o wolf_n serpent_n viper_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n very_o frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o such_o word_n be_v not_o account_v by_o they_o as_o phrase_n of_o revile_v so_o much_o as_o of_o expressive_a significancy_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o wolf_n serpent_n ass_n and_o lion_n whelp_n be_v manifest_o so_o use_v 11._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o lord_n may_v well_o send_v a_o message_n to_o herod_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o fox_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o just_a reproof_n according_a to_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o answer_v for_o beside_o other_o action_n of_o cruelty_n he_o have_v behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n which_o act_n as_o it_o be_v great_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o 7._o as_o ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 7._o josephus_n relate_v so_o himself_n be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a thought_n thereof_o luk._n 9.7_o and_o that_o same_o herod_n who_o ibid._n who_o ibid._n have_v herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n slay_v the_o baptist_n continue_a tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n several_a year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n even_o till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caligula_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 9_o by_o ibid._n l._n 18._o c._n 8_o 9_o josephus_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n direct_v this_o message_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o compliance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v in_o a_o prophetic_a manner_n be_v style_v a_o bloody_a man_n 12._o three_o a_o just_a declare_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o neglect_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v charity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neglect_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o charity_n if_o this_o arise_v from_o malice_n or_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o do_v a_o unkindness_n or_o the_o vent_a hatred_n or_o ill_a will_n or_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n it_o than_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o be_v mischievous_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o good_a and_o lawful_a action_n but_o the_o speak_a truth_n from_o such_o a_o disposition_n or_o to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o evil_a action_n in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o obscuritate_fw-la what_o chrysost_n hom._n 2._o the_o prophet_n obscuritate_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n resolve_v must_v be_v admit_v for_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o shimei_n say_v when_o curse_a david_n he_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8._o but_o the_o expression_n be_v evil_a because_o of_o the_o malice_n which_o accompany_v it_o now_o uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o the_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o case_n 13._o first_o delight_n 1._o when_o what_o be_v amiss_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o delight_n where_o the_o speaker_n mention_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o with_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o relate_n it_o but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n please_v to_o satan_n and_o offensive_a to_o god_n i_o speak_v something_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o chap._n 3._o former_a part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o mention_v it_o here_o 14._o second_o neglect_v 2._o when_o pray_v for_o offender_n be_v neglect_v when_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v against_o another_o who_o do_v amiss_o be_v neglectful_a of_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o when_o samuel_n declare_v to_o israel_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.17.23_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n 1_o jo._n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 15._o three_o interpretation_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a interpretation_n when_o the_o worst_a construction_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o other_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a to_o it_o here_o where_o this_o temper_n prevail_v the_o most_o innocent_a person_n may_v thereby_o be_v charge_v with_o guilt_n even_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o his_o free_a converse_n be_v proclaim_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o information_n of_o doeg_n which_o he_o give_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n and_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 22.10_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o saul_n and_o though_o david_n pretend_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o intimation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v conspire_v with_o david_n against_o he_o on_o which_o account_n doeg_n be_v ready_a to_o slay_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o mischievous_a and_o false_a psal_n 52._o 16._o four_o intention_n 4._o when_o any_o ill_a intention_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o other_o with_o a_o pure_a intention_n to_o prejudice_n or_o procure_v hurt_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v a_o bad_a design_n mere_o to_o do_v hurt_v as_o to_o blast_v another_o credit_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o hatred_n and_o to_o render_v he_o contemptible_a do_v very_o ill_o become_v he_o who_o pretend_v to_o goodness_n the_o end_n have_v here_o a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o action_n he_o that_o censure_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o in_o a_o prudent_a reproof_n to_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o his_o amendment_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n while_o flattery_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n leu._n 19.17_o or_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o or_o suffer_v mischief_n from_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o prevent_v the_o do_v or_o suffer_v evil_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o expose_v the_o mistake_n of_o man_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o error_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o case_n mention_v by_o 25._o by_o basil_n regul_n brev._n resp_n 25._o s._n basil_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o reclaim_v the_o offender_n or_o preserve_v other_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o good_a to_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o just_a indignation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v
cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o yet_o have_v plain_o write_v to_o he_o how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o then_o add_v utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la on_o both_o hand_n therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v what_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v my_o judgement_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o and_o in_o other_o frequent_o he_o own_v mauritius_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o usual_a subterfuge_n of_o romish_a writer_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o respect_n to_o emperor_n be_v from_o humility_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n only_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o his_o capacity_n may_v do_v in_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v unlawful_a and_o further_o than_o he_o may_v do_v who_o be_v no_o subject_a in_o humility_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n but_o not_o with_o what_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 15._o these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a even_o in_o constitute_v law_n and_o do_v other_o act_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o many_o century_n the_o know_a expression_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n declare_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o usurp_v the_o depose_n power_n but_o conradus_n 336._o conradus_n ursp_n p._n 336._o vrspergensis_n differ_v herein_o from_o otho_n who_o he_o mention_n seem_v to_o fix_v the_o first_o original_a of_o these_o papal_a proceed_n upon_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o contest_v concern_v image_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n shall_v have_v high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n who_o bear_v the_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n do_v 286._o do_v ibid._n p._n 286._o forbid_v italy_n to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o temper_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o leo_n the_o four_o four_o four_o gratian._n dist_n 10._o de_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o to_o leo_n the_o four_o assure_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a irrefragable_o keep_v and_o observe_v his_o imperial_a precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o shall_v suggest_v the_o contrary_n concern_v he_o and_o incompetenter_fw-la and_o c._n 2._o qu._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la he_o likewise_o submit_v his_o action_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v commissionate_v and_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a hurt_n of_o this_o pretend_a papal_a power_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o disturb_a peace_n damnation_n such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n lead_v man_n to_o damnation_n foment_v war_n and_o unjust_a invade_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n but_o beside_o the_o ambition_n therein_o contain_v by_o stir_v up_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o put_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o and_o such_o rebellious_a practice_n be_v the_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o frantic_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o also_o among_o other_o sect_n which_o give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o position_n be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o what_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v by_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 17._o bishop_n the_o pope_n usurp_a claim_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o great_a disorder_n and_o evil_n undue_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o claim_n the_o roman_a see_v pretend_v to_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o this_o authority_n she_o have_v no_o just_a title_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o church_n by_o various_a method_n and_o degree_n of_o encroachment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o right_n and_o also_o purity_n and_o due_a order_n be_v joint_o violate_v hence_o this_o church_n obtrude_v on_o other_o her_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n it_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o great_a and_o spread_a corruption_n and_o thunder_v out_o censure_v against_o such_o church_n as_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a rule_n 18._o now_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n can_v never_o be_v found_v in_o any_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o any_o human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o for_o a_o encroach_a authority_n be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v a_o unjust_a possession_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a right_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o consent_n give_v to_o a_o unjust_a claim_n by_o misunderstanding_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n or_o where_o any_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o prince_n authority_n falsty_a pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o by_o bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v or_o convey_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o due_o guide_v govern_v and_o reform_v their_o people_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n which_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n no_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o act_n do_v by_o any_o other_o or_o even_o by_o themselves_o can_v set_v they_o free_a from_o it_o but_o this_o universal_a superiority_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o human_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n sacramento_n church_n catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n c._n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la sacramento_n summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la antistitum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illi_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la praediti_fw-la sint_fw-la pater_fw-la ac_fw-la moderator_n universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la petri_n successor_n christique_a domini_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o legitimus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la praesidet_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o give_v he_o by_o any_o synodical_a or_o other_o human_a constitution_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n wherefore_o he_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n whatsoever_o office_n or_o power_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n 19_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a noise_n church_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o such_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v be_v oft_o scan_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o those_o species_n be_v consume_v now_o it_o be_v strange_a enough_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o consume_v the_o species_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o species_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o assert_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 28._o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o steer_v another_o course_n missae_fw-la course_n coster_n enchir._n c._n 9_o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la costerus_n a_o three_o jesuit_n in_o a_o manner_n desert_n the_o cause_n he_o first_o give_v such_o a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o offer_v but_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v true_o slay_v by_o the_o real_a shed_v his_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v tantum_fw-la illius_fw-la mortis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la only_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o though_o repraesentare_fw-la be_v sometime_o observe_v to_o signify_v rem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v the_o thing_n present_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o costerus_n must_v be_v what_o we_o general_o understand_v by_o represent_v because_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n represent_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v by_o make_v it_o so_o and_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o excellent_o as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 334._o sacrifice_n ibid._n p._n 324_o &_o 334._o he_o declare_v this_o difference_n between_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o former_a be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o needful_a gift_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v for_o the_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n merit_v and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o hoc_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la perfecit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_n id_fw-la nobis_fw-la singulis_fw-la applicetur_fw-la illic_fw-la pretium_fw-la est_fw-la solutum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la huius_fw-la pretii_fw-la applicatio_fw-la quod_fw-la orationibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praestatur_fw-la quibus_fw-la rogatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la participes_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o it_o than_o either_o itself_o or_o other_o give_v but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o express_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o this_o writer_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o clear_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n and_o in_o this_o controversy_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n than_o the_o romish_a we_o own_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o his_o passion_n be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o we_o account_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v a_o separate_n they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o 29._o priesthood_n cons_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n peculiar_a to_o his_o incommunicable_a priesthood_n cons_n 3._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n high_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o high_a priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o 3._o as_o athan._n scout_v arian_n orat._n 3._o athanasius_n say_v have_v complete_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o make_v and_o he_o add_v aaron_n have_v those_o who_o succeed_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o successive_a nor_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n heb._n 7._o now_o bellarmine_n say_v 24._o say_v de_fw-fr mis_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o no_o catholic_n affirm_v other_o priest_n to_o succeed_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n or_o rather_o his_o minister_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v offer_v christ_n himself_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n they_o must_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a rite_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o great_a rite_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o make_v a_o atonement_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o so_o he_o who_o offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 24._o but_o this_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v 2._o he_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n do_v not_o admit_v succession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronical_a do_v heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 17_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o office_n can_v be_v of_o the_o melchisedecian_a priesthood_n 3._o since_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1_o chap._n 8.3_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o his_o office_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o since_o no_o man_n have_v that_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v none_o can_v make_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n by_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 30._o but_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o 249._o in_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr euch._n sac._n p._n 249._o the_o roman_a catechism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o sacrifice_v non_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la personam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v intend_v more_o than_o that_o the_o minister_n act_n by_o christ_n authority_n who_o have_v give_v to_o none_o authority_n
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
do_v own_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n relate_v 20._o relate_v iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n in_o samaria_n and_o come_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n both_o in_o samaria_n rome_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a god_n as_o 1._o as_o justin_n apol._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v and_o gr_n and_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n from_o he_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o shall_v therefore_o design_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o be_v idolater_n and_o whereas_o montanus_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n as_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o tertullian_n and_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 1._o basil_n and_o other_o or_o as_o vero_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 4._o c._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n profess_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n shall_v upon_o a_o presumptive_a delusion_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v embody_a in_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 29._o heinous_a assert_v 2._o all_o idolatry_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a assert_v 2._o in_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o act_n and_o kind_n thereof_o in_o misplace_v proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o act_n procede_v from_o sudden_a surprise_n from_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n or_o from_o great_a fear_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n as_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o carelessness_n of_o duty_n neglect_v of_o instruction_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wilful_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v also_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o mention_v n._n 27._o as_o also_o from_o the_o plyableness_n of_o temper_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o resolve_a obstinacy_n of_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v whence_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n or_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n because_o it_o include_v a_o profess_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a as_o include_v a_o follow_v he_o and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o utter_o exclude_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o even_o this_o will_v exclude_v those_o person_n who_o design_o espouse_v it_o or_o who_o perverse_o or_o negligent_o join_v in_o it_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 30._o assert_v 3._o all_o misplace_v divine_a honour_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n evil_a assert_v 3._o all_o sort_n thereof_o be_v great_o evil_a to_o suppose_v that_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a plea_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o even_o under_o the_o christian_a revelation_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o direct_v man_n in_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n or_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o little_a any_o misunderstanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v available_a for_o their_o excuse_n i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o propose_v another_o case_n which_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v parallel_n hereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o confer_v divine_a honour_n upon_o pious_a christian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n parallel_v the_o remish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n parallel_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o other_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o if_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o every_o saint_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o fond_a notion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a head_n that_o they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n real_o beyond_o all_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v account_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o worshipper_n own_o only_a one_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n in_o become_a saint_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o transubstantiation_n do_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o if_o their_o manifest_o mistake_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v allow_v and_o they_o can_v confident_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v so_o much_o advance_v above_o that_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n that_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 713._o bilson_n differ_v of_o christ_n subject_a &_o unchr_n rebel_n part._n 4._o p._n 713._o that_o christian_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n we_o mention_v not_o as_o have_v any_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o as_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v in_o their_o create_a substance_n and_o even_o these_o we_o due_o reverence_v as_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n but_o we_o most_o high_o value_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n yet_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o to_o this_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a admonition_n dom._n admonition_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n sursum_fw-la
great_a veneration_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n since_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v above_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o it_o but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o mistake_a fallacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o need_n of_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o this_o method_n also_o so_o far_o as_o man_n believe_v this_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o neglect_v of_o truth_n we_o account_v all_o honest_a and_o prudent_a way_n to_o promote_v peace_n with_o truth_n to_o be_v desirable_a but_o if_o steadfastness_n in_o error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o understand_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o may_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v applaud_v which_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o yet_o indeed_o all_o their_o other_o project_n will_v signify_v little_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o government_n this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o blasphemous_a because_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o approve_v and_o patronize_v all_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o require_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o unquestionable_a and_o infallible_o true_a though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o be_v know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a such_o a_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v think_v tolerable_a for_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v only_o admire_v in_o those_o of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o any_o where_o else_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v thereof_o the_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v who_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v possess_v of_o infallibility_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o agree_v where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v infallibility_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n that_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n shall_v still_o disagree_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v or_o be_v that_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o any_o be_v such_o or_o not_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o way_n go_v bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o judgement_n of_o council_n pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o receive_v their_o firmness_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o then_o 3._o then_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o assert_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o 30._o yet_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v fall_v from_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o infallibility_n since_o he_o who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o declare_v it_o may_v err_v in_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o 2._o and_o theol._n mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 2._o layman_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n infallible_a still_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a assertion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o he_o admit_v it_o possible_a and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o grave_a author_n such_o as_o gerson_n turrecremata_fw-la sylvester_n corduba_n and_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v propose_v thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v his_o infallibility_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o in_o their_o public_a rescript_n to_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n which_o betray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o determine_v a_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o 1._o the_o extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o sale_n of_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o usury_n because_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o such_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o that_o pope_n think_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o consider_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o express_o call_v supreme_a solite_fw-la supreme_a decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o solite_fw-la sed_fw-la interpositum_fw-la for_o sitan_a non_fw-fr sine_fw-la causa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la but_o this_o word_n as_o be_v interpose_v perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o sitan_a and_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o stile_n become_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n since_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o disclaim_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o so_o much_o modesty_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o epistle_n when_o both_o this_o observation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o the_o sound_n the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o on_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o above_o 6._o but_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n own_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o fix_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o adrian_n the_o six_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v own_v by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n to_o who_o sup_n who_o lâ—ym_n ubi_fw-la sup_n layman_n add_v gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a church_n now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o though_o a_o general_n council_n can_v claim_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o err_a party_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o bad_a fair_a for_o the_o title_n of_o general_a one_o yet_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v regular_o convene_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a with_o a_o pious_a intention_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o without_o design_n of_o serve_a interest_n and_o party_n there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o its_o determination_n in_o this_o case_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o admit_v the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o eager_a promoter_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n close_o with_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a limit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v upon_o this_o principle_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o any_o infallibility_n resident_a in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v do_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n lainezius_n 497._o lainezius_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
and_o its_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v large_a and_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o polycarp_n say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n 149._o sin_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a life_n as_o it_o great_o outdoth_a the_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o contain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o 44-48_a and_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a job_n 1.1_o psal_n 37.37_o 11._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o subdue_a lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n be_v include_v in_o these_o condition_n but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v different_o consider_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoin_v for_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o every_o moral_a precept_n without_o any_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v more_o high_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n for_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n though_o there_o may_v some_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o and_o they_o allow_v of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o those_o offender_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n consider_v in_o their_o large_a extent_n do_v so_o far_o show_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v that_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o we_o thereupon_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o when_o we_o discern_v our_o fail_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-reflexion_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n but_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o pardon_v the_o omission_n thereof_o such_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n a_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o supply_n of_o further_a grace_n with_o penitential_a exercise_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n ordinary_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o appoint_v that_o petition_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n dom._n prayer_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o every_o one_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o he_o offend_v every_o day_n when_o he_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o observe_v also_o how_o constant_a a_o need_n every_o person_n have_v of_o seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o constant_a care_n of_o forgive_n other_o because_o otherwise_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v always_o practise_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 89._o prayer_n aug._n ep._n 89._o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a state_n here_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o offence_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tender_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o continue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_v that_o christian_a life_n and_o gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a obedience_n though_o it_o do_v include_v a_o real_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o that_o excellency_n to_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o say_a time_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v hence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 13._o and_o we_o further_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v also_o a_o perfection_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o they_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n and_o a_o more_o eminent_a height_n and_o growth_n in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a state_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o endeavour_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o such_o person_n either_o will_n or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o henceforth_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgive_a their_o fail_n or_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o obtain_v thereby_o pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o vos_fw-fr but_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 18._o &_o philad_n p._n 41._o ed._n vos_fw-fr ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n and_o 2._o and_o paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o fail_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o disorder_n of_o affection_n and_o disow_v all_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o man_n as_o asa_n and_o job_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o same_o epistle_n in_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o have_v reject_v a_o vicious_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o service_n thereof_o he_o also_o declare_v against_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o direct_v confession_n of_o sin_n v._o 9_o and_o speak_v concern_v
which_o condemn_v much_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n by_o they_o not_o receive_v yea_o they_o must_v conclude_v the_o delivery_n among_o the_o jew_n certain_o false_a when_o they_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o even_o these_o jew_n who_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o condemn_v each_o other_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o observe_v the_o three_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n essen_n and_o sadducee_n but_o also_o in_o observe_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o great_a jewish_a doctor_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o the_o death_n even_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a proceed_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o beraean_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a nor_o can_v this_o author_n plead_v that_o these_o person_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o such_o though_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o fallible_a in_o try_v their_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o even_o then_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n since_o therefore_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a who_o receive_v and_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o since_o his_o objection_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o appear_v no_o way_n rational_a i_o may_v well_o assert_v this_o three_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 3._o he_o propound_v the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n which_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o otherwise_o their_o faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o vice_n but_o if_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v demonstrable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o rational_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o his_o endeavour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o difficult_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o real_a contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o just_a so_o many_o book_n and_o be_v still_o preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o sceptical_a be_v here_o mean_v only_o inquisitive_a i_o have_v admit_v this_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o be_v person_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v ready_o choose_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o best_a way_n to_o god_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v know_v with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o by_o plain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n and_o without_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o search_v we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o plain_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n capable_a of_o they_o but_o of_o rational_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o doubt_v remain_v where_o this_o evidence_n be_v discern_v do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o other_o his_o dominion_n will_v he_o not_o eat_v or_o take_v physic_n till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o food_n or_o physic_n be_v proper_a for_o his_o stomach_n either_o he_o count_v a_o very_a small_a rational_a evidence_n a_o demonstration_n or_o else_o daily_a act_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a security_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o any_o case_n concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o food_n if_o this_o rational_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n can_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o harbour_n by_o the_o mariner_n testimony_n and_o a_o long_o testify_v experience_n until_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o quicksand_n there_o obj._n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o high_a evidence_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n need_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o command_v assent_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n on_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v yet_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a s._n austin_n while_o a_o manichee_n as_o he_o say_v confess_v 6._o ch_z 4._o will_v have_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o of_o seven_o and_o three_o be_v ten_o but_o at_o length_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v firm_o receive_v upon_o other_o testimony_n as_o concern_v place_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o close_v with_o scripture_n upon_o its_o so_o general_a delivery_n but_o let_v this_o author_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v demonstration_n not_o necessary_a for_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n anathematize_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can._n 11._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v this_o author_n direct_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v themselves_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n and_o godfather_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v these_o prove_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o how_o can_v this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_a truth_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a assent_n and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o evidence_n inferior_a in_o many_o circumstance_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o scripture_n he_o further_o say_v he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o language_n grammar_n history_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o phrase_n scope_n and_o thing_n deliver_v i_o answer_v all_o these_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a clear_v some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o such_o place_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v yet_o full_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o by_o person_n who_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n or_o by_o other_o from_o they_o but_o about_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o of_o these_o help_n than_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n he_o who_o shall_v assert_v grammar_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n universal_o necessary_a to_o help_v man_n right_o to_o understand_v plain_a word_n such_o as_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v assert_v that_o one_o man_n can_v understand_v another_o nor_o a_o child_n his_o father_n until_o he_o have_v learned_a several_a science_n and_o so_o all_o delivery_n of_o word_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therewith_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o come_v down_o in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceptible_a but_o he_o say_v his_o sceptic_a may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o
may_v maintain_v his_o ground_n of_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v this_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v no_o rational_a exception_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n sufficient_o convictive_a so_o long_o as_o some_o egyptian_n say_v may_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v enough_o to_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o say_v may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o be_v needs_o make_v another_o thing_n by_o we_o from_o what_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n himself_o shall_v the_o scripture_n now_o be_v require_v to_o have_v that_o condition_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o suppose_v among_o the_o beraean_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n who_o think_v faith_n a_o vice_n if_o not_o found_v on_o demonstration_n and_o will_v smile_v at_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v talk_v of_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v believe_v will_v this_o author_n so_o own_o these_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o these_o sceptical_a unbeliever_n act_v more_o rational_o than_o s._n paul_n convert_v and_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v betray_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o vice_n when_o s._n luke_n own_v they_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v search_v diligent_o §_o 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n that_o it_o be_v convictive_a of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n though_o obstinate_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o conviction_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v defensible_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o if_o sufficient_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n he_o now_o suppose_v a_o deist_n to_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o answer_v by_o its_o excellency_n these_o excellency_n indeed_o give_v considerable_a evidence_n especial_o as_o he_o say_v to_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v further_o strengthen_v and_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o all_o man_n without_o take_v in_o how_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o former_o show_v but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o text_n against_o know_a science_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n contradiction_n will_v he_o show_v text_n against_o know_a science_n but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v and_o what_o if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n than_o the_o sciolist_n notion_n shall_v any_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o write_n because_o it_o condescend_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o low_a capacity_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v proof_n give_v of_o this_o be_v god_n word_n can_v seem_a contradiction_n to_o his_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o since_o somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o sublime_a may_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v aright_o all_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o history_n measure_n proverbial_a expression_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o he_o may_v reconcile_v as_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o now_o to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o many_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o here_o as_o his_o former_a word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o latter_a be_v untrue_a scripture_n speak_v indeed_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o foot_n but_o no_o where_o say_v he_o have_v such_o like_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v literal_a which_o be_v tropical_a and_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o trope_n or_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o all_o discourser_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o write_n now_o the_o consider_v what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o ponder_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consider_v likewise_o how_o these_o word_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n this_o will_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o romanist_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n and_o what_o they_o otherwise_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v all_o to_o allow_v a_o tropical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n head_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o imagine_v that_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o beast_n thus_o celsus_n who_o argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourser_n make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n lib._n 6._o cont_n cell_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o christian_n do_v understand_v all_o these_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n have_v read_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a assertion_n to_o charge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n with_o heresy_n where_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o its_o interpretation_n both_o from_o other_o scripture_n &_o from_o reason_n against_o the_o latter_a he_o object_n that_o then_o we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o other_o knowledge_n our_o rule_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o include_v scripture_n we_o can_v disow_v it_o yet_o withal_o we_o own_o reason_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o significancy_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o who_o do_v not_o this_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v phrase_n or_o have_v a_o prodigious_a art_n of_o understanding_n without_o reason_n yea_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a other_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n in_o truth_n reveal_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o but_o he_o further_o in_o §_o 5._o challenge_v the_o consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v thought_n along_o with_o we_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o these_o from_o tradition_n or_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v here_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n carriage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o text_n as_o appear_v plain_a where_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v none_o of_o we_o bring_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o interpret_v by_o but_o discern_v the_o evidence_n plain_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o hold_v such_o truth_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v more_o
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
know_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o protestant_n to_o find_v for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o print_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n here_o present_o appear_v the_o multitude_n of_o little_a action_n both_o in_o the_o print_n and_o first_o copy_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o they_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n or_o any_o other_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o book_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o great_a difficulty_n about_o such_o tradition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mistakeable_a little_a action_n in_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o in_o write_v it_o every_o tittle_n require_v the_o pause_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o every_o letter_n pronounce_v be_v a_o distinct_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v more_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o speak_v a_o word_n than_o in_o more_o leisurely_o write_v it_o by_o a_o copy_n since_o speech_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o so_o long_a consideration_n for_o every_o little_a action_n as_o writing_n do_v and_o every_o man_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o soon_o omit_v in_o speak_v where_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a help_n for_o his_o memory_n than_o in_o transcribe_v where_o the_o memory_n be_v perfect_o relieve_v by_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n beside_o the_o several_a little_a action_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v other_o little_a action_n of_o the_o memory_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o error_n than_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o view_v a_o copy_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o author_n persuade_v man_n in_o this_o §_o 4._o to_o account_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o endow_v man_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o to_o guide_v his_o speech_n or_o hand_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v intelligible_o or_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o falsehood_n neither_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n neither_o a_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o of_o any_o reason_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a transcribe_v the_o scripture_n much_o may_v be_v say_v thence_o for_o its_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mistake_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n experience_n testify_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n and_o thousand_o of_o correction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n his_o objection_n to_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o care_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v first_o answer_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_a care_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o request_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o many_o other_o the_o thousand_o of_o correction_n he_o mention_n speak_v that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o best_a preserver_n of_o record_n but_o after_o all_o these_o correction_n be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o after_o the_o correction_n it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o correction_n if_o it_o differ_v in_o none_o than_o such_o various_a reading_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o translation_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o misguide_v in_o discover_v whatever_o concern_v faith_n or_o holy_a life_n though_o such_o various_a reading_n shall_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a life_n this_o will_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a both_o before_o its_o correction_n and_o since_o and_o so_o must_v differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n touch_v various_a reading_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o translation_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o considerable_a in_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v concern_v every_o single_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v faithful_o transcribe_v by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o abundant_a rational_a proof_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v general_o write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n because_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v write_v in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n show_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_n citation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o with_o so_o very_o little_a variation_n of_o any_o word_n that_o to_o a_o diligent_a attender_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o care_n attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o transcribe_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o industrious_o accurate_a in_o their_o transcribe_v book_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v attentive_a in_o it_o even_o in_o other_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n more_o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v to_o their_o copy_n subscribe_v their_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v what_o exact_a diligence_n the_o ancient_n use_v in_o transcribe_v book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o a_o instance_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o concern_v a_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o amend_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o transcribe_v this_o oath_n and_o put_v it_o in_o thy_o copy_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o think_v profitable_a to_o put_v in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v example_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n if_o such_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o irenaeus_n work_n sure_o no_v less_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a write_n §_o 6._o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v certain_a as_o to_o its_o sense_n especial_o to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o he_o repeat_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v before_o say_v by_o he_o and_o be_v above_o answer_v disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o acute_a scholar_n can_v blunder_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o vulgar_a concern_v scripture_n and_o give_v they_o a_o seem_n clear_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o difficult_a text_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o scholar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v they_o and_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o discover_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o think_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o scholar_n to_o think_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v find_v man_n of_o much_o low_a capacity_n than_o protestant_n be_v and_o indeed_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o that_o scholar_n shall_v speak_v since_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_a word_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v pervert_v by_o he_o yea_o such_o
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n unblamable_a more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o dissimulation_n infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fault_n by_o leo_n charge_v on_o the_o manichee_n but_o not_o by_o gelasius_n charge_v on_o they_o he_o write_v of_o but_o still_o in_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o he_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o can_v any_o here_o make_v a_o three_o reply_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n that_o it_o than_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o have_v administer_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o know_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v administration_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v in_o after_o time_n declare_v this_o practice_n mutable_a and_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sacrilegious_a for_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n former_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o gelasius_n declare_v it_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v intimate_v sufficient_o in_o this_o canon_n not_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n constitution_n but_o the_o sacrament_n institution_n in_o that_o he_o call_v both_o species_n or_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o say_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v not_o mutable_a yea_o further_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n institute_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n distinct_o and_z separately_z because_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o then_o can_v this_o three_o reply_n reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o be_v former_o deliver_v to_o show_v this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o julius_n a_o roman_a bishop_n in_o a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n record_v also_o in_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n dist_n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n consecrate_a milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n other_o who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o that_o they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n dip_v to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o commendation_n be_v rehearse_v separately_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o separately_z of_o the_o cup._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v christ_n institution_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v other_o practice_n different_a from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o institution_n he_o require_v that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v separately_z give_v and_o this_o even_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o condemn_v the_o give_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n whereas_o both_o shall_v be_v give_v asunder_o so_o do_v gelasius_n by_o the_o same_o condemn_v the_o receive_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v from_o this_o instance_n appear_v to_o condemn_v the_o late_a tradition_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v to_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o preserve_v monument_n out_o of_o which_o instance_n may_v be_v easy_o multiply_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n §_o 1._o but_o say_v he_o some_o may_v say_v all_o this_o be_v nature_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v reason_n wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o bliss_n i_o wonder_v what_o else_o be_v supernaturality_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n otherwise_o than_o to_o show_v how_o christian_a tradition_n be_v strengthen_v above_o the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n whatever_o by_o those_o motive_n which_o we_o right_o call_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o what_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o man_n who_o be_v true_a to_o reason_n will_v say_v to_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v of_o so_o low_a natural_a evidence_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o paganism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a testimony_n §_o 2_o 3._o he_o observe_v the_o mahometan_n tradition_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n will_v convey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o follow_v and_z protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v have_v the_o force_n hitherto_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n because_o suppose_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testifier_n equal_a much_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v testifier_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convert_v by_o powerful_a miracle_n than_o the_o few_o witness_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o few_o syrian_n or_o arabian_n to_o conspire_v to_o a_o lie_n than_o for_o these_o christian_n nor_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v concern_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a traditionary_a certainty_n among_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o mahomet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o rather_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o appear_v how_o far_o tradition_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v the_o matter_n deliver_v of_o which_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o probable_o capable_a of_o mistake_n nor_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o falsehood_n and_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o no_o interest_n persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conceal_n of_o they_o now_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n among_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_n thus_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o good_a or_o true_a writer_n may_v be_v continue_v among_o historian_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a i_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o tradition_n may_v convey_v a_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n liable_a to_o mistake_v whence_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o first_o relater_n by_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o relation_n the_o ordinary_a report_n be_v ofttimes_o false_a or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v pervert_v or_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o deliver_v which_o have_v be_v
doctrine_n cor._n 27._o tradition_n certainty_n be_v disprove_v general_a or_o provincial_a council_n or_o society_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o may_v both_o mislead_v and_o be_v mistake_v cor._n 28._o the_o roman_a see_v with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o traditional_a certainty_n because_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o particular_a advantage_n to_o render_v it_o hereby_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o vigorous_a cause_n to_o imprint_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o sure_o forget_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o chief_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o church_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n both_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v free_a from_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o argument_n nor_o will_v its_o constant_a visible_a profession_n make_v more_o for_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n than_o for_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a tradition_n cor._n 29._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v establish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o discourser_n mind_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o have_v any_o copy_n of_o scripture_n true_o significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n because_o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o talk_v they_o shall_v correct_v scripture_n letter_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v because_o in_o this_o sense_n tradition_n may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o we_o know_v sixtus_n and_o clemens_n go_v not_o this_o way_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o themselves_o declare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n and_o write_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o correction_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n protestant_n have_v a_o copy_n preserve_v significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o several_a delivery_n of_o scripture_n copy_n in_o several_a age_n and_o church_n cor._n 30._o tradition_n disprove_v scripture_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_o interpret_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o false_a but_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n cor._n 31._o tradition_n be_v disprove_v the_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v receive_v as_o hold_v ever_o what_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v ever_o cor._n 32._o whence_o also_o error_n oppose_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n as_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n cor._n 33._o notwithstanding_o tradition_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v general_o and_o with_o public_a authority_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o defectible_a tradition_n may_v deliver_v error_n by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o liableness_n to_o error_n in_o other_o cor._n 34._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v error_n gain_v sure_a foot_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n because_o as_o many_o opinator_n who_o deliver_v their_o conception_n of_o truth_n may_v both_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o testifier_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o as_o many_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o deliverer_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o spread_a heresy_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o confirm_a council_n where_o error_n have_v take_v place_n give_v it_o sure_a foot_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v engage_v to_o own_o that_o council_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n cor._n 35._o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church-governors_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overpower_v may_v hinder_v many_o corrupt_a opinion_n from_o be_v ever_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cause_n many_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v against_o that_o without_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v because_o tradition_n when_o once_o it_o err_v can_v never_o return_v without_o deny_v itself_o cor._n 36._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o traditionary_a church_n what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o follow_v evil_a practice_n will_v necessary_o show_v they_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n because_o practice_n though_o bad_a if_o ground_v on_o opinion_n hold_v for_o truth_n be_v judge_v lawful_a by_o such_o holder_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o practice_n be_v evil_a till_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n gross_a idolatry_n the_o pharisaical_a break_v god_n command_v as_o in_o corban_n etc._n etc._n and_o papist_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 37._o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v full_o prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o their_o rule_n may_v fail_v they_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o follow_v this_o and_o yet_o may_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o miscarry_v cor._n 38._o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o follow_v oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v follow_v from_o that_o church_n rule_v necessary_o since_o tradition_n be_v a_o false_a guide_n and_o they_o may_v be_v general_o own_v by_o that_o church_n in_o its_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o council_n cor._n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o object_n against_o such_o a_o church_n such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n cor._n 40._o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n in_o controversial_a divinity_n for_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o principle_n than_o by_o declare_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o principle_n in_o divinity_n cor._n 41._o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o reasonable_o conclude_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o first_o principle_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n then_o have_v great_a and_o many_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n hitherto_o err_v in_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n at_o last_o this_o discourser_n proceed_v to_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o protestant_n own_a scripture_n as_o a_o unerrable_a guide_n if_o it_o pronounce_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o its_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n own_v no_o tradition_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o scripture_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v concern_v council_n and_o father_n if_o these_o can_v be_v general_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o such_o but_o if_o only_a some_o council_n and_o father_n in_o some_o after_o age_n be_v produce_v if_o such_o plead_v for_o tradition_n protestant_n own_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n yet_o concern_v the_o know_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o our_o side_n then_o oral_a tradition_n will_v further_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a but_o false_a and_o self-inconsistent_a if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
the_o wicked_a and_o evil-doer_n even_o in_o aaron_n blessing_n the_o people_n god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n blessing_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n to_o such_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o blessing_n 51_o mat._n 5.3.4_o luke_n 24.50_o 51_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o last_o action_n he_o perform_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o benediction_n which_o person_n partake_v of_o according_a to_o their_o pious_a qualification_n for_o when_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 10.5.6_o mat._n 10.12_o 13_o luke_n 10.5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a jewish_a phrase_n a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o their_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o they_o again_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o end_n use_v particular_a benediction_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n receive_v penitent_n matrimony_n and_o to_o die_a person_n but_o all_o these_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v transform_v into_o repute_a proper_a sacrament_n and_o those_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v most_o solemn_a the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o s._n hierome_n luc._n hier._n adv_o luc._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o in_o our_o administration_n thereof_o the_o serious_a renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v this_o ministry_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n that_o its_o member_n may_v please_v god_n not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n or_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n the_o most_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n will_v respect_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o the_o thing_n establish_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o this_o family_n of_o god_n 1.7_o titus_n 1.7_o and_o such_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o establish_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o execute_v such_o rule_n and_o canon_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o though_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v therein_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n hence_o inferior_n be_v require_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.7_o 17.24_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o bishop_n in_o general_n stand_v charge_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o requisite_a to_o order_n and_o due_a reverence_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o order_n where_o every_o officer_n may_v act_v independent_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v uniformity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secular_a sanction_n but_o together_o therewith_o in_o compliance_n also_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n invest_v in_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a counsel_n and_o code_o be_v a_o experimental_a evidence_n and_o as_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n in_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o natural_a prudence_n direct_o pursue_v the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n add_v weight_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o this_o case_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8.14_o mat._n 18.20_o act._n 16.4_o 5._o act._n 21.18_o 24_o 26._o act._n 8.14_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o yield_v manifest_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o to_o that_o other_o council_n act._n 21._o and_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o another_o council_n and_o since_o christian_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n have_v power_n to_o abandon_v heretical_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o such_o decision_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o manage_v aright_o have_v be_v deserve_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n since_o one_o end_n of_o god_n appoint_v these_o officer_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v a_o high_a agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a church_n beside_o these_o thing_n all_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o those_o also_o who_o need_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o charge_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n include_v a_o authority_n of_o rebuke_v and_o admonishng_v offender_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v they_o again_o upon_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_o receive_v sense_n of_o those_o great_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o late_a objection_n make_v that_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v person_n but_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o declare_v or_o judge_v such_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o notion_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o if_o interpret_v by_o it_o will_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v a_o considerable_a respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n offence_n and_o penitent_a performance_n of_o person_n
and_o suitable_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o phrase_n also_o immediate_o respect_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n but_o yet_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v include_v a_o authoritative_a declare_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o deprive_v the_o offend_a person_n of_o their_o christian_a privilege_n 2._o these_o word_n will_v also_o imply_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o bind_v and_o continue_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o discharge_v the_o observation_n of_o penitential_a rule_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o even_o this_o severe_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n that_o through_o repentance_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o include_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o general_a result_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o their_o saviour_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v be_v think_v to_o use_v such_o high_a expression_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v to_o guide_v and_o save_v and_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v with_o empty_a sound_n of_o great_a thing_n which_o signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o a_o mighty_a sense_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o penitent_a offender_n under_o censure_n undertake_v according_a to_o some_o canon_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o penance_n 3._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16._o elib_n c._n 2_o 7_o 47_o 63._o valent._n cap._n 3._o sometime_o for_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o exomologesis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 9_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n they_o never_o use_v such_o clothes_n or_o diet_n as_o may_v appear_v pleasant_a they_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v humble_a supplication_n even_o upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o its_o officer_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a poeni_n exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr poeni_n be_v that_o as_o chemnitius_n express_v it_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la absolvit_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v absolution_n by_o his_o ministry_n viz._n where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n he_o who_o trespass_v beside_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o restitution_n either_o in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o christianity_n aught_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o receive_v this_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o a_o christian_n penitent_n deportment_n be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a absolution_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n only_o i_o must_v here_o add_v which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o ministerial_a dispense_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o gross_a enormity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perform_v also_o in_o its_o degree_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o take_v too_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v inordinate_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o far_o into_o its_o place_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a sacrament_n after_o baptism_n wherein_o may_v be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o whole_o omit_v christian_n baptism_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o run_v himself_o upon_o the_o needless_a hazard_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o dispose_v do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o great_a truth_n be_v due_o heed_v the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o person_n adult_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a course_n of_o life_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a also_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v from_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o herewith_o must_v be_v reject_v also_o the_o power_n of_o effect_v transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n true_o assert_v 2.5_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o priestly_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ordination_n rom._n pontif._n rom._n be_v chief_o place_v in_o this_o proper_a power_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o form_n be_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v some_o proper_a thing_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v proper_o ordo_fw-la 1._o th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 9_o c._n 1._o say_v f._n layman_n where_o there_o be_v gradus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la peragendum_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la or_o a_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v something_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n ad_fw-la parccho_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 2._o cat._n ad_fw-la par._n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o cap._n 2._o their_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o high_a of_o their_o seven_o order_n partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o notion_n serve_v further_a to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o here_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o enumerate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o there_o they_o be_v render_v by_o other_o english_a word_n gal._n 5.20_o among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v tell_v with_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v it_o considerable_a to_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o who_o in_o the_o main_a close_a with_o the_o other_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o these_o division_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o three_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v they_o concern_v they_o who_o hold_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v if_o any_o shall_v build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v go_v the_o worse_a with_o he_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o though_o he_o escape_v misery_n and_o obtain_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v seek_v his_o own_o great_a good_a must_v careful_o avoid_v this_o miscarriage_n second_o consider_v how_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o have_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o baptism_n establish_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o under_o the_o same_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o special_a obligation_n for_o christian_a unity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o beside_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o serious_o observe_v how_o much_o our_o die_a saviour_n do_v earnest_o and_o again_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o 21_o 23._o and_o this_o he_o twice_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n to_o oppose_v the_o die_a request_n of_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o affectionate_o and_o importunate_o desire_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v this_o aim_v at_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v any_o who_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o christ_n or_o love_n for_o man_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o work_n as_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o christianity_n and_o from_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o division_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o crusius_n turcograec_fw-la lib._n 3._o part_n 1._o p._n 234._o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_v their_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o disagreement_n baronius_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 344._o n._n 9_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tr._n 16._o n._n 1._o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o expectation_n of_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o now_o shall_v any_o who_o own_v themselves_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n so_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o die_a request_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o compli_v with_o and_o gratifi_v the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o strange_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o fierce_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v heart_n incline_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o turn_v angry_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o it_o will_v become_v they_o and_o other_o too_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o sad_a danger_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o plain_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v 2._o and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o evil_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o though_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o divide_v party_n will_v plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o division_n whole_o upon_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o now_o here_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n unaccountable_a yea_o and_o unlawful_a which_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n by_o dissenter_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o divide_v party_n but_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o my_o present_a discourse_n wherefore_o instead_o thereof_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o sensible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o this_o constitution_n be_v throw_v aside_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v remove_v but_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v great_o increase_v thereby_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v the_o worse_a ever_o since_o let_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o neglect_v they_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v the_o forsake_v all_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o sober_a vice_n defile_v and_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o far_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o general_o pass_v for_o a_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o viciousness_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n even_o of_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v
all_o the_o path_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o light_a thought_n thereof_o as_o rash_o to_o gratify_v any_o disorder_n of_o mind_n or_o unruliness_n of_o temper_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o destruction_n 30._o wherefore_o the_o care_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o prevent_v their_o own_o misery_n presumption_n carelessness_n in_o these_o concern_v be_v a_o dare_a presumption_n aught_o to_o have_v this_o influence_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o resolve_o reject_v and_o abhor_v this_o sin_n even_o human_a penalty_n have_v have_v a_o considerable_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a practice_n when_o good_a josiah_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n read_v and_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o kingdom_n be_v then_o guilty_a of_o his_o tender_a heart_n become_v affect_v therewith_o and_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v great_o solicitous_a for_o judah_n and_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o forthwith_o undertake_v the_o establish_v a_o great_a reformation_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o most_o terrible_a threat_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n denounce_v and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o disobedient_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o sin_n and_o do_v evil_n be_v in_o too_o many_o instance_n become_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o many_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o religion_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o those_o heavy_a menace_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o which_o they_o still_o resolve_v to_o espouse_v and_o prosecute_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o themselves_o or_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n among_o other_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n the_o dreadful_a state_n of_o be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n be_v a_o mighty_a awaken_n one_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o have_v have_v a_o powerful_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o the_o urge_v this_o great_a truth_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n have_v convert_v and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o age._n 31._o it_o be_v far_o from_o speak_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o safe_a in_o any_o evil_n for_o their_o rash_a confidence_n and_o carelessness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o many_o person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o piety_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v several_a particular_a plain_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o govern_v their_o passion_n that_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v it_o without_o admiration_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v and_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v which_o be_v terrible_a enough_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v many_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o into_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n however_o such_o person_n esteem_v of_o themselves_o this_o behaviour_n show_v a_o great_a prevalency_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o who_o refuse_v instruction_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o as_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o all_o who_o offend_v herein_o may_v take_v warning_n and_o amend_v while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n so_o for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o grieve_v and_o account_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o hurtful_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a lamentation_n 32._o they_o who_o will_v practise_v this_o sin_n may_v for_o a_o time_n please_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o may_v gratify_v the_o unruly_a temper_n of_o disorder_a mind_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o by_o uncharitable_a reflection_n or_o insinuation_n against_o superior_n they_o will_v occasion_v delight_n rejoice_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodness_n truth_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o wellestablished_n order_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o they_o may_v hereby_o give_v these_o man_n encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o their_o ill_a design_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o act_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v either_o repent_v or_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n none_o will_v then_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o their_o practice_n than_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n contumelious_a evil-speaking_a in_o general_a and_o all_o irreverent_a and_o disrespectful_a behaviour_n towards_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o imitate_v his_o example_n and_o s._n paul_n carriage_n act_v 23.3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v 1._o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o mischievous_a unreasonableness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o attend_v a_o unruly_a tongue_n and_o uncharitable_a speak_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o innocency_n yea_o the_o charity_n and_o due_a reverend_a respect_n practice_n the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v our_o practice_n which_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v in_o our_o word_n to_o other_o as_o this_o be_v especial_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o tender_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a courteous_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o presume_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o respectful_a demeanour_n to_o all_o superior_n as_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o my_o consideration_n but_o concern_v his_o example_n some_o may_v possible_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o suffer_v evil_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v like_o suffering_n with_o he_o but_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n and_o exercise_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o law_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o also_o for_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v he_o now_o to_o manifest_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v intend_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o reject_v all_o revile_v and_o to_o show_v reverend_a respect_n to_o superior_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o pattern_n 1._o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o revile_v particular_o propose_v to_o be_v our_o pattern_n what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o practise_v meekness_n and_o in_o not_o reproach_v any_o or_o speak_v evil_a be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a truth_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o rule_n to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o
we_o ought_v to_o do_v 2._o do_v contr._n apion_n l._n 2._o josephus_n account_v it_o a_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o guide_v they_o to_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o when_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o cretan_n instruct_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n by_o example_n only_o and_o the_o athenian_n and_o many_o other_o do_v this_o only_a by_o precept_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o method_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n we_o have_v both_o more_o excellent_a precept_n and_o a_o high_a enforcement_n of_o they_o and_o also_o a_o more_o exact_a pattern_n and_o example_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n recommend_v those_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o wise_a undertake_n in_o that_o herein_o our_o life_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o most_o glorious_a person_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o herein_o do_v what_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a choose_v to_o do_v and_o his_o life_n also_o show_v that_o as_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o if_o we_o resolve_v pious_o and_o diligent_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n also_o though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o same_o perfection_n it_o be_v in_o all_o case_n very_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d useful_a ign._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o instruct_v another_o in_o what_o be_v good_a shall_v himself_o do_v the_o same_o for_o this_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o but_o no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o high_o profitable_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o which_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n and_o guide_v and_o his_o example_n especial_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n we_o in_o duty_n ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o safe_o may_v 3._o some_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o 40._o by_o nazian_n orat._n 40._o nazianzen_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o do_v according_a as_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n offer_v themselves_o as_o his_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n e._n his_o temper_n of_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o examp_n e._n and_o after_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o night_n and_o even_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o such_o also_o as_o speak_v the_o dignity_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v high_o concern_v therein_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o action_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o work_a our_o redemption_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o singular_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o that_o excellent_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v this_o work_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o will_v recommend_v to_o we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n 4._o thus_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n whilst_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a instance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a performance_n and_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n in_o drink_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v without_o any_o murmur_a or_o repine_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2_o 5.-8_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n this_o his_o priestly_a action_n of_o make_v atonement_n be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a expression_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o much_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o much_o for_o man_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v thereby_o effectual_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o here_o we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o and_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v his_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a enemy_n who_o both_o crucify_a and_o revile_v he_o in_o his_o great_a suffering_n when_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n he_o express_v a_o temper_n of_o eminent_a meekness_n patience_n and_o kindness_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v his_o step_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o and_o beside_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o general_a consideration_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v fuit_fw-la affirm_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 16._o tota_n itaque_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la disciplina_fw-la morum_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v s._n augustine_n inference_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o especial_o his_o patience_n meekness_n and_o self_n denial_n 5._o and_o the_o precept_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o of_o govern_v our_o tongue_n be_v as_o plain_o and_o full_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o other_o command_v whatsoever_o if_o some_o man_n will_v causeless_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o will_v hate_v christianity_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n curse_n and_o persecute_v we_o however_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v or_o allow_v before_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v their_o enemy_n the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5.44_o and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o work_v we_o evil_n and_o rail_v against_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precept_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a that_o if_o the_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n and_o charity_n which_o christianity_n require_v do_v universal_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n wonderful_o more_o sweet_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a than_o it_o be_v and_o their_o converse_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o sure_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o our_o guidance_n especial_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o influence_n to_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o add_v a_o mighty_a persuasive_a virtue_n to_o his_o precept_n beside_o what_o i_o above_o mention_v in_o that_o he_o be_v far_o better_a than_o any_o of_o we_o who_o deserve_v most_o from_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v worst_a treat_v by_o they_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o practice_v these_o duty_n since_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v the_o evil_n we_o undergo_v whether_o of_o this_o kind_a or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v not_o deserve_o order_v to_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o divine_a providence_n upon_o which_o consideration_n david_n exercise_v himself_o in_o patience_n towards_o shimei_n and_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v incongruous_a that_o if_o a_o